edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v fore-spoken_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o tongue_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a reason_n 7._o if_o any_o one_o speak_v unto_o god_n pray_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o do_v ill_a because_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v understand_v yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v unfruitful_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o do_v ill_o much_o more_o who_o speak_v public_o to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o prophecy_n vers._n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o hence_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o exhortation_n because_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n miraculous_o to_o reason_n in_o divine_a mystery_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o pray_v other_o do_v sing_v in_o those_o strange_a tongue_n and_o other_o give_v thanks_o these_o gift_n be_v divers_a and_o for_o divers_a use_n he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o use_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o profit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i._n e._n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v he_o vers._n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o he_o confirm_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n from_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o because_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v bless_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o private_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n can_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o or_o say_v amen_o unless_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o in_o prophesy_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o understand_v nor_o be_v edify_v although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n reason_n 9_o from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v most_o enable_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n than_o many_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n excel_v that_o of_o tongue_n vers._n 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n reas._n 10._o back_v with_o a_o precept_n because_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a ostentation_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o innocency_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o knowledge_n vers._n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v reason_n 11._o out_o of_o isa._n 28.11_o and_o jer._n 5.15_o because_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o of_o god_n as_o a_o threaten_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n but_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v unknown_a tongue_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v prophecy_n be_v prefer_v vers._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a reason_n 12._o take_a from_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n unbeliever_n or_o professor_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a if_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v vers._n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n reason_n 13._o from_o the_o special_a fruit_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n all_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prophet_n chap._n 12.29_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n shall_v propose_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o unbeliever_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o a_o private_a christian_n one_o of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v hear_v they_o prophesy_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o when_o the_o hearer_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n adore_v god_n and_o serious_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o prophecy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v good_a order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n any_o godly_a psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o mystery_n not_o observe_v before_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n better_o than_o they_o come_v vers._n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v vers._n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o
and_o it_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n which_o defend_v the_o gospel_n that_o you_o be_v to_o engage_v with_o adversary_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 29._o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n argum._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o you_o above_o many_o other_o believer_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o you_o now_o do_v suffer_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n vers._n 30._o have_v the_o same_o conflict_n which_o you_o see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o argum._n 9_o you_o have_v i_o for_o your_o companion_n and_o copartner_n in_o your_o affliction_n who_o as_o you_o know_v have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o at_o philippi_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o now_o do_v suffer_v bond_n at_o rome_n therefore_o you_o ought_v without_o fear_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n ii_o the_o apostle_n before_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v arm_v against_o their_o enemy_n here_o to_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a peace_n unto_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o second_o their_o comfort_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n he_o propound_v fifteen_o argument_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v agreement_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n vers._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n argum._n 1._o be_v very_o swasive_a and_o pathetical_a it_o run_v thus_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v maintain_v concord_n among_o yourselves_o engage_v you_o thereunto_o by_o your_o duty_n and_o by_o what_o ever_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o you_o therefore_o if_o either_o my_o apostolical_a exhortation_n have_v any_o weight_n with_o you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o find_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o who_o be_o bind_v may_v expect_v any_o comfort_n from_o you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o if_o you_o will_v show_v any_o mercy_n towards_o i_o you_o must_v preserve_v mutual_a peace_n among_o you_o vers._n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n argum._n 2._o you_o have_v already_o many_o way_n occasion_v my_o joy_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v if_o you_o maintain_v peace_n you_o will_v fulfil_v and_o complete_a my_o joy_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v your_o endeavour_n that_o you_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o be_v unamimous_a in_o love_n you_o may_v approve_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v alike_o affect_v you_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n here_o the_o exhortation_n be_v express_o mention_v vers._n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o he_o subjoin_v four_o help_n which_o will_v make_v the_o obedience_n to_o his_o exhortation_n more_o facile_a and_o easy_a and_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o may_v serve_v also_o as_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o position_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v shun_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n to_o which_o if_o any_o one_o give_v way_n he_o will_v present_o discontinue_v peace_n hence_o arg._n 3._o if_o you_o will_v shun_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n you_o will_v preserve_v peace_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v profess_v these_o vice_n you_o must_v maintain_v peace_n but_o in_o 2._o that_o they_o will_v study_v in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o as_o better_a than_o themselves_o which_o thought_n may_v consist_v with_o truth_n and_o be_v without_o deceit_n because_o this_o our_o opinion_n of_o other_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o require_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n but_o be_v content_v partly_o with_o a_o suspend_v partly_o with_o a_o negative_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o happy_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o another_o he_o be_v better_a than_o i_o or_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v of_o he_o and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o prefer_v myself_o before_o he_o but_o he_o before_o i_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o know_v the_o perverseness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n hence_o arg._n 4._o if_o from_o the_o humbleness_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o judge_v other_o to_o excel_v you_o you_o may_v preserve_v concord_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v manifest_v your_o pride_n you_o must_v preserve_v concord_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o value_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n sincerity_n and_o honesty_n vers._n 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o next_o help_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o humility_n and_o concord_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v consider_v not_o his_o own_o virtue_n only_o and_o what_o make_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o also_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o thus_o we_o shall_v esteem_v other_o more_o and_o ourselves_o less_o and_o be_v less_o offensive_a in_o all_o thing_n hence_o argum._n 5._o iâ—_n you_o will_v respect_v the_o virtue_n and_o good_a of_o other_o you_o will_v easy_o preserve_v unity_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v envious_a and_o be_v account_v so_o follow_v peace_n vers._n 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o imitation_n that_o they_o will_v learn_v humility_n and_o exercise_v a_o true_a love_n unto_o concord_n here_o he_o first_o general_o require_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n hence_o argum._n 6._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v likeminded_a towards_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n be_v mind_v towards_o we_o imitate_v his_o modesty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o behaviour_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n argum._n 7._o here_o he_o more_o particular_o handle_v the_o imitate_v of_o christ_n example_n before_o propose_v in_o these_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o unto_o the_o dâ—ath_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v a_o peace_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o concord_n sake_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v branch_v out_o into_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o subsist_v person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v 5._o that_o he_o do_v full_o know_v he_o offer_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n in_o maintain_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o shall_v he_o at_o all_o injure_v he_o suppose_v his_o humiliation_n have_v not_o be_v before_o decree_v though_o he_o have_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n vers._n 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n here_o follow_v christ_n voluntary_a humiliation_n which_o be_v call_v his_o exinanition_n or_o empty_n of_o himself_o not_o
before_o i_o never_o use_v flatter_v word_n among_o you_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v nor_o sign_v 6._o i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v wont_a of_o which_o thing_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v vers._n 6._o not_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n neither_o sign_v 7._o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o also_o covetousness_n that_o i_o never_o require_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o i_o or_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n either_o of_o you_o or_o of_o other_o when_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v have_v lawful_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o vers._n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n sign_n 8._o whilst_o i_o be_v conversant_a among_o you_o i_o do_v carry_v myself_o gentle_o as_o one_o of_o you_o yea_o as_o one_o equal_a to_o the_o low_a of_o you_o lay_v aside_o all_o haughtiness_n morosity_n and_o imperiousness_n and_o all_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o my_o kindred_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o office_n and_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o and_o all_o other_o privilege_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o use_n to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o civil_a conversation_n vers._n 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o sign_n 9_o as_o a_o mother_n cherish_v her_o child_n warm_v they_o with_o her_o breath_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o milk_n and_o if_o she_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v her_o soul_n to_o they_o so_o i_o affectionate_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v my_o soul_n because_o of_o my_o vehement_a love_n towards_o you_o vers._n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o laâ—our_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n sign_n 10._o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o whole_a time_n which_o remain_v to_o i_o from_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v bestow_v labour_v with_o my_o hand_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v burden_a by_o allow_v i_o maintenance_n as_o a_o apostle_n vers._n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v sign_n 11._o i_o carry_v myself_o among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n just_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o whereof_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v as_o to_o external_a thing_n and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o my_o more_o inward_a sincere_a love_n to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n vers._n 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n sig._n 12._o as_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o do_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o every_o one_o of_o you_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o child_n vers._n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n sig._n 13._o i_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v show_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o celestial_a glory_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o paul_n celestial_a ambassage_n and_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n faithful_o administer_v by_o he_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n towards_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o their_o conversion_n which_o afterward_o he_o publish_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n towards_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o their_o conversion_n be_v three_o sign_n 1._o that_o you_o have_v attentive_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o also_o sign_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n efficacious_o work_v in_o you_o and_o testify_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a by_o its_o efficacy_n no_o less_o in_o you_o than_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o other_o believer_n vers._n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n sign_n 3_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o bear_v persecution_n from_o your_o friend_n kinsfolk_n &_o those_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o have_v show_v yourselves_o like_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n who_o do_v constant_o suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o other_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o who_o some_o be_v spiteful_a to_o you_o vers._n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o take_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o those_o perverse_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o severe_a accusation_n whereof_o there_o be_v seven_o branch_n 1_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n kill_v christ_n himself_o 2_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o prophet_n be_v their_o countryman_n 3_o they_o persecute_v we_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n 4_o they_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o please_v god_n most_o when_o they_o persecute_v his_o servant_n 5_o that_o as_o public_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n they_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n vers._n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o utmost_a forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o 7_o by_o do_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v recite_v their_o fault_n he_o annex_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o affliction_n because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o affliction_n he_o confirm_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o in_o six_o argument_n arg._n 1._o my_o absence_n from_o you_o
his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o service_n thereof_o as_o please_v he_o man_n who_o be_v but_o servant_n must_v change_v none_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n â—ay_v change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o therefore_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n and_o appoint_v a_o more_o simple_a form_n of_o external_a worship_n in_o place_n thereof_o 2._o he_o expound_v this_o house_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n then_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o church_n one_o house_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o now_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o house_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v god_n dwell_v and_o converse_v and_o familiar_o manifest_v himself_o among_o they_o 3._o he_o add_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n inward_o gripe_v the_o promise_a glory_n by_o hope_n and_o outward_o avow_v by_o confession_n christ_n truth_n whereby_o he_o neither_o import_v the_o possibility_n of_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o mind_v he_o to_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o believer_n more_o than_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n or_o mind_v to_o weaken_v his_o own_o faith_n for_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o say_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o write_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o who_o some_o not_o be_v sound_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o by_o their_o example_n make_v some_o weak_a one_o though_o sound_n stumble_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a believer_n who_o do_v indeed_o persevere_v and_o time-servers_a who_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o privilege_n of_o be_v god_n house_n this_o conditional_a speech_n then_o import_v 1._o that_o some_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n and_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v final_a defection_n hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n house_n for_o the_o present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v 3._o that_o true_a believer_n must_v take_v warning_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o some_o professor_n apostasy_n to_o look_v the_o better_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v a_o better_a gripe_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o 4._o that_o true_a believer_n both_o may_v and_o shall_v hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o must_v aim_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o will_v persevere_v 5._o that_o true_a believer_n have_v ground_n and_o warrant_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a possession_n 6._o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n aim_v at_o this_o solid_a confidence_n and_o gloriation_n of_o hope_n the_o more_o evidence_n he_o give_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 95._o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v here_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o then_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o dumb_a letter_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o they_o speak_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n exercise_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o a_o person_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n observe_v 1._o that_o while_n man_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v their_o day_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o outward_a hear_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o mollify_v 3._o that_o he_o require_v present_a yield_v to_o day_n while_o he_o call_v without_o delay_n because_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a how_o long_o god_n will_v spare_v or_o continue_v his_o offer_n beyond_o this_o present_a 4._o he_o that_o study_v not_o to_o yield_v his_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n harden_v his_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n vers._n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o exod._n 17.7_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v see_v what_o provocation_n it_o give_v to_o god_n and_o what_o wrath_n it_o draw_v down_o on_o the_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o danger_n by_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o like_a and_o have_v be_v punish_v 3._o the_o sin_n that_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o shall_v most_o careful_o watch_v against_o 4._o that_o god_n bounty_n patience_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o long_o they_o be_v abuse_v aggravate_v sin_n the_o more_o vers._n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n god_n pronounce_v the_o offender_n guilty_a and_o then_o giveth_z sentence_n of_o doom_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o guiltiness_n they_o err_v in_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n then_o 1._o misbelieving_a and_o disobey_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o for_o a_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o err_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n simple_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o care_v not_o i_o desire_v not_o i_o love_v not_o to_o know_v nor_o obey_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o reformation_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n 2._o such_o obstinate_a ignorance_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v any_o more_o with_o he_o vers._n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n for_o their_o doom_n god_n debar_v they_o from_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fellowship_n and_o give_v they_o torment_n in_o stead_n of_o rest._n then_o 1._o obstinate_a disobedient_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v near_o hand_n final_a off-cutting_a 2._o if_o god_n give_v over_o a_o man_n to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o still_o to_o work_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n he_o have_v apparent_o denounce_v and_o swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n such_o a_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o such_o obstinate_a one_o as_o go_v on_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o debar_v if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v mourn_v for_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o go_v forth_o against_o he_o vers._n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbeleef_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a example_n he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o so_o to_o eschew_v apostasy_n then_o 1._o misbeleef_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o apostasy_n
follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o believer_n do_v enter_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o leave_v unto_o we_o to_o gather_v by_o consequence_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1_o that_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o his_o scripture_n 2_o yea_o train_v we_o on_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o by_o reason_n 3_o yea_o he_o will_v of_o necessity_n force_v we_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o his_o word_n or_o else_o not_o let_v we_o understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o leave_v something_o not_o express_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o we_o vers._n 7_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a daâ—_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o tâ—me_n when_o david_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n import_v in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n who_o speak_v and_o to_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o a_o text_n but_o diligent_o be_v mark_v vers._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o rest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o 1._o this_o reason_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n speak_v sheweth_z how_o infallible_o thâ—â—_n be_v lead_v that_o write_v the_o scriptusre_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o set_v down_o a_o word_n nor_o speak_v one_o word_n that_o can_v cross_v any_o other_o word_n poken_v by_o any_o other_o prophet_n before_o or_o after_o 2._o david_n teach_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o do_v moses_n then_o 1._o the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o straighten_v with_o earthly_a promise_n so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n give_v they_o also_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o earthly_a and_o typical_a promise_n 2._o their_o type_n have_v some_o starlight_n of_o interpretation_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o type_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n then_o 1._o before_o a_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v work_v his_o own_o work_n do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o go_n 2._o he_o be_v work_v without_o cease_v his_o own_o unrest_n and_o his_o own_o torment_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o work_v his_o own_o will_n 3._o the_o man_n that_o think_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n must_v be_v god_n workman_n and_o no_o more_o work_n what_o please_v himself_o but_o what_o please_v god_n cease_v from_o sinful_a work_n and_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o vers._n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbeleef_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o believer_n enter_v into_o god_n rest_n here_o be_v exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o then_o 1._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o by_o degree_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v enter_v must_v study_v to_o enâ—er_v yet_o more_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o further_a obedience_n and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o they_o have_v go_v all_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o glory_n 2._o he_o require_v labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o enter_v in_o then_o 1._o god_n rest_n be_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o mat._n 11.29_o christ_n promise_v 2._o without_o care_n and_o diligence_n a_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o to_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o way_n be_v call_v straight_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n 3._o he_o require_v this_o diligence_n lest_o a_o man_n fall_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v then_o as_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o a_o temporal_a misbeleef_n and_o draw_v on_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o many_o professor_n now_o also_o do_v even_a elect._n again_o as_o some_o fall_v in_o unbeleef_n with_o harden_a heart_n yea_o in_o obstinate_a misbeleef_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o yet_o among_o professor_n some_o may_v fall_v into_o obstinate_a misbeleef_n and_o perish_v except_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v progress_n towards_o their_o rest._n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharpeâ—_n than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o leâ—t_v any_o one_o shall_v shift_v off_o this_o threaten_n as_o expire_v with_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v or_o cloak_n and_o dissemble_v their_o sin_n and_o purpose_n of_o defection_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thâ—ir_a time_n he_o let_v they_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n their_o adversary_n then_o the_o use_n extent_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v well_o study_v lest_o through_o mistake_v or_o ignorance_n hereof_o a_o man_n shall_v misapply_v or_o misregard_n it_o 2._o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v quick_a that_o be_v die_v not_o when_o those_o die_n to_o who_o first_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o endure_v speak_v on_o with_o that_o same_o authority_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o time_n after_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n nor_o expire_v with_o former_a age_n but_o the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v before_o to_o other_o fit_a for_o operation_n and_o work_v the_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v for_o convince_a or_o convert_v the_o hearer_n always_o 3._o again_o it_o be_v powerful_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o work_v only_o but_o active_a and_o operative_a in_o effect_n actual_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n or_o judgement_n make_v the_o sinner_n what_o opposition_n he_o will_n yea_o it_o fall_v a_o work_n on_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o present_o to_o clear_v his_o mind_n rectify_v his_o will_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o good_a and_o safety_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o it_o fall_v a_o work_n also_o present_o to_o bind_v he_o guilty_a unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o augment_v his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o his_o heart_n hardness_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n upon_o himself_o albeit_o not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o work_v then_o 1._o the_o word_n want_v not_o the_o own_o effect_n whensoever_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o always_o help_v or_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n as_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o reject_v or_o neglect_v it_o 2._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o operation_n it_o have_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o must_v have_v some_o that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o better_a by_o it_o 4._o another_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n because_o it_o peirce_v speedy_o through_o a_o brazen_a brow_n and_o dissemble_a countenance_n and_o a_o lie_a mouth_n and_o thrust_v itself_o without_o suffer_v resistance_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a with_o a_o secret_a blow_n and_o make_v he_o guilty_a within_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o 1._o let_v not_o preacher_n think_v their_o labour_n lâ—st_v when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o stroke_n be_v give_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v be_v find_v uncured_a after_o 2._o neither_o let_v dissembler_n please_v themselves_o with_o a_o fair_a countenance_n put_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o but_o rather_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o wound_n receive_v of_o this_o sword_n the_o wound_n will_v prove_v deadly_a 5._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v those_o most_o secret_a device_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o
be_v bind_v to_o follow_v after_o piety_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o grace_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o fashion_v argum._n 4._o see_v it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n that_o you_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n which_o rule_v in_o you_o before_o conversion_n vers._n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a argum._n 5._o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v your_o holy_a vocation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o holy_a conversation_n go_v forward_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a there_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o similitude_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o this_o conformity_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n leu._n 11.44_o mat._n 5.17_o vers._n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n argum._n 7._o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o man_n work_n and_o more_o severe_o require_v holiness_n from_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n argum._n 8._o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o vain_a conversation_n in_o legal_a purification_n separate_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o place_v in_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v frustrate_v your_o redemption_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o renounce_v a_o vain_a conversation_n redeem_a argum._n 9_o by_o redemption_n you_o be_v the_o hire_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n vers._n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n argum._n 10._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v represent_v by_o the_o typical_a lamb_n be_v of_o so_o much_o excellency_n that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n unless_o you_o will_v vilify_v this_o price_n vers._n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o argum._n 11._o although_o christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v fore-ordained_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o manifest_v until_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o your_o holiness_n vers._n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n argum._n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v for_o your_o good_a that_o be_v believer_n but_o also_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o merit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v obtain_v and_o produce_v in_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n have_v raise_v god_n by_o raise_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_o god_n that_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o solidness_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v appear_v to_o you_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n and_o glory_n therefore_o you_o faithful_a hebrew_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v after_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n vers._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o second_o exhortation_n more_o especial_o to_o brotherly_a love_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n branch_n 1._o that_o they_o love_v fervent_o not_o cold_o not_o remissly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o small_a cause_n to_o hate_v 2._o that_o they_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o not_o only_o aim_v at_o private_a advantage_n 3._o that_o without_o hypocrisy_n they_o follow_v after_o brotherly_a love_n love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o show_v love_n in_o deed_n without_o dissimulation_n without_o deceit_n soul_n there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o desire_n in_o purpose_n and_o a_o inchoate_n endeavour_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o you_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v one_o another_o vers._n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o argum._n 2._o this_o brotherhood_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o require_v a_o more_o firm_a mutual_a and_o excellent_a love_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o fervent_o word_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a this_o fraternity_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o incorruptible_a principle_n so_o it_o will_v never_o perish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o corruptible_a like_o the_o seed_n of_o natural_a generation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v exceed_o and_o careful_o to_o love_v one_o another_o vers._n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o he_o confirm_v both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o corruptibility_n of_o natural_a seed_n from_o isa._n 40.6_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o all_o relation_n of_o fraternity_n found_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v corruptible_a vers._n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v incorruptible_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o matter_n stand_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n be_v operative_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o believer_n to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a chap._n ii_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o exhortation_n vers._n 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o shun_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n
they_o and_o by_o nature_n do_v some_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o that_o law_n within_o they_o be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o write_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o conscience_n witness_v accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a and_o excuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v deserve_v condemnation_n when_o they_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o jew_n vers._n 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n reas._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o this_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v pronounce_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v just_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v who_o sin_n but_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o just_a desert_n vers._n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o objection_n but_o something_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o conflict_n with_o some_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o patron_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o seven_o prop_n of_o his_o vain_a confidence_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n grant_v all_o 1_o the_o first_o that_o he_o grant_v be_v the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o a_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 2_o a_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o applaude_v thyself_o in_o this_o as_o a_o eminent_a benefit_n 3_o thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o god_n viz._n that_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o people_n choose_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n &_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 17._o 4_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 5_o the_o discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o controversy_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o law_n verse_n 18._o 6_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v other_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v a_o system_a and_o collection_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o this_o our_o rabbi_n be_v infant_n and_o foolish_a verse_n 19_o 20._o vers._n 21._o thou_o therefore_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22._o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o objection_n and_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o show_v they_o insufficient_a to_o righteousness_n by_o two_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o teach_v thyself_o i._n e._n thou_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o thy_o doctrine_n by_o thy_o deed_n but_o either_o pollute_a thyself_o with_o those_o vice_n or_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o forbidde_v in_o other_o therefore_o those_o thing_n suffice_v not_o to_o free_v thou_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o through_o your_o fault_n the_o gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v or_o can_v bear_v profane_a worshipper_n therefore_o the_o forecited_a privilege_n make_v nothing_o to_o righteousness_n this_o reason_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 36.22_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n boast_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n vers._n 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v â—f_n thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n the_o four_o objection_n but_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_o circumcise_v say_v the_o jew_n confide_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o condemnation_n or_o death_n by_o four_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o circumcision_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n if_o it_o can_v be_v it_o will_v profit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v contend_v but_o if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o touch_v justification_n by_o work_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n will_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o circumcision_n exempt_v not_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o this_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n join_v with_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n if_o so_o be_v god_n require_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o circumcision_n free_v not_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 27._o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o â—y_a the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n reas._o 3_o because_o the_o gentile_a be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcised_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n compare_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o yet_o transgress_v the_o law_n by_o thy_o own_o judgement_n he_o shall_v argue_v thou_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n therefore_o circumcision_n do_v not_o free_a from_o condemnation_n vers._n 28._o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o noâ—_n in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n reas._n 4._o because_o neither_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n long_o ago_o erect_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o true_a circumcision_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v circumcision_n he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n have_v commendation_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o among_o man_n who_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a but_o with_o god_n who_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o outward_a circumcision_n perfect_v not_o our_o righteousness_n nor_o free_v any_o man_n from_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n iii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v five_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o position_n touch_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ver._n 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o
because_o we_o be_v mutable_a as_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v necessary_o firm_a because_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n vers._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o three_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o believe_v more_o and_o more_o tâ—e_v ground_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v be_v six_o reason_n 1._o because_o abraham_n through_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n abraham_n take_v all_o believer_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o seed_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o beget_v or_o conceive_v the_o faithful_a as_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o show_v more_o clear_o by_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n answer_v to_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n abraham_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n those_o son_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o present_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o they_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n quicken_a reason_v 2._o because_o abraham_n by_o faith_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n effectual_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o effectual_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v to_o which_o omnipotent_a truth_n when_o abraham_n believe_v his_o faith_n put_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n almighty_n vers._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v reason_n 3._o because_o abraham_n believe_v in_o spiritual_a hope_n i._n e._n he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o firm_a and_o invincible_a confidence_n with_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_a issue_n against_o hope_n viz._n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a reason_n which_o do_v object_v nothing_o but_o impossibility_n and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o god_n have_v speak_v vers._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n reas._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o impediment_n that_o lay_v before_o his_o faith_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o now_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o natural_a generation_n but_o rather_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v vers._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n reas._n 5._o because_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n not_o be_v stop_v by_o those_o objection_n which_o unbelief_n suggest_v but_o valiant_o defend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o temptation_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n vers._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v reas._n 6._o because_o he_o give_v to_o god_n speak_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o most_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_v once_o make_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o will_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o the_o question_n which_o remain_v be_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v which_o question_n be_v lay_v aside_o abraham_n rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v almighty_a vers._n 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n reas._n 7._o wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o act_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v true_a such_o a_o faith_n which_o unit_v humble_v and_o empty_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o god_n that_o promise_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o embrace_v for_o his_o righteousness_n the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n christ._n vers._n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o apostle_n show_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n fit_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o believer_n give_v a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o example_n promise_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o first_o compare_v the_o gospel_n minister_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o further_o he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o offer_v we_o this_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o abraham_n and_o last_o he_o affirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o have_v willing_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v also_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o certain_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o to_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n vers._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o a_o twofold_a judicial_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o christ._n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o christ_n our_o surety_n to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n the_o other_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o redeem_a be_v translate_v upon_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o redeem_a in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n be_v justify_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_a see_v they_o by_o faith_n agree_v in_o this_o covenant_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o also_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o themselves_o chap._n v._n the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o this_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v have_v
her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n take_v a_o comparison_n from_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o the_o justify_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o espouse_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o new_a husband_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o no_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o know_v but_o only_o over_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 1._o and_o particular_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v the_o one_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n be_v dead_a without_o adultery_n may_v marry_v another_o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 3._o so_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o vers._n 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o comparison_n to_o this_o manner_n so_o you_o that_o be_v espouse_v former_o to_o the_o law_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n be_v dead_a for_o you_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n justice_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o our_o name_n you_o be_v judicial_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o you_o in_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o justice_n you_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n be_v disannul_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v espouse_v to_o another_o husband_n viz._n to_o he_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n to_o christ_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v we_o with_o himself_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o have_v espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o justify_v who_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n become_v dead_a argum._n 1._o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v no_o obedience_n beside_o what_o be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a therefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v consolation_n which_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o new_a obedience_n of_o another_o argum_fw-la 2._o you_o be_v now_o marry_v to_o another_o husband_n viz._n to_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o when_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o obedience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v your_o begin_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o you_o have_v this_o consolation_n that_o mourn_v over_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o new_a obedience_n fruit_n argum._n 3._o yeâ—_n be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v not_o abide_v unfruitful_a but_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v you_o comfort_n who_o bewail_v your_o imperfect_a obedience_n vers._n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o by_o consequence_n under_o a_o law-covenant_n evil_a affection_n by_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o powerful_o in_o our_o member_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o deadly_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v when_o we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n holy_a desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n powerful_o show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o our_o member_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o abide_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v stir_v up_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n thereof_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v more_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o vers._n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n argum._n 5._o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o change_a condition_n now_o to_o wit_n after_o justification_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law-covenant_n that_o covenant_n be_v dead_a in_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v or_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v contain_v judicial_o to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v new_a strength_n upon_o we_o by_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n not_o superficial_a and_o hypocritical_a which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a covenant_n now_o abolish_v at_o the_o most_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o will_v cause_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v bewail_v their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v true_o new_a and_o arise_v from_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n furnish_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n forthwith_o to_o good_a work_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n either_o be_v open_a rebellion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o god_n law_n or_o counterfeit_a obedience_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n such_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o formality_n obey_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o part._n verse_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o answer_v two_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o first_o objection_n see_v that_o evil_a and_o sinful_a motion_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n he_o give_v three_o reason_n of_o his_o negation_n illustrate_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o law_n the_o first_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o manifest_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n who_o have_v not_o know_v that_o lust_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o see_v it_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a vers._n 8._o but_o
show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o they_o that_o affect_v justification_n thereby_o fond_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n or_o a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o cause_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o despise_v he_o and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o stumble_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o stumble_a stone_n vers._n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a both_o part_n of_o this_o experience_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n isai._n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v say_v god_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beginning_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n have_v experience_v and_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n chap._n x._o he_o further_o prosecute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n temporal_a rejection_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n foolish_o and_o stubborn_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o other_o their_o stubbornness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o show_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n he_o preface_v as_o before_o from_o his_o good_a affection_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o out_o of_o hatred_n vers._n 2._o for_o i_o hear_v they_o record_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o show_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o zeal_n be_v worthy_a of_o humane_a commiseration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n of_o fool_n vers._n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o affect_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o proud_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o betray_v their_o folly_n vers._n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o second_o argum._n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o whole_a law_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n manifest_v by_o the_o law_n may_v flee_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o argum._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n as_o moses_n testify_v confer_v life_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o jew_n foolish_o affect_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o moses_n witness_v forbid_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o be_v trouble_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a as_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a because_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v any_o further_o trouble_v how_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o freedom_n from_o death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o jew_n betray_v their_o folly_n who_o renounce_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n vers._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v argum._n 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v security_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v near_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v forth_o your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n therefore_o the_o jew_n reject_v this_o easy_a way_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v be_v very_o foolish_a vers._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v argum._n 6._o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v under_o this_o most_o sweet_a condition_n viz._n if_o thou_o apply_v with_o sincere_a affection_n to_o thyself_o the_o redemption_n procure_v by_o christ_n and_o manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o study_v to_o glorify_v christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n therefore_o the_o jew_n refuse_v this_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n betray_v their_o folly_n vers._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n this_o he_o confirm_v with_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o connection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o that_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n glorify_v christ_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o outward_a work_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v faith_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o inward_a faith_n and_o outward_a work_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o connection_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o isai._n 28.16_o which_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v in_o their_o hope_n or_o their_o expect_a salvation_n whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o connection_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v firm_a vers._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o
the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o according_a to_o and_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v administer_v whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v kill_v compar_fw-la 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o kill_v the_o sinner_n by_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v liberty_n from_o sin_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o life_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o be_v glorious_a in_o stones_n compar_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o only_a administer_v death_n for_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n no_o man_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o life_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o can_v be_v mollify_v nor_o renew_v but_o remain_v dead_a but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n in_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o mollify_v it_o be_v so_o imprint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n glorious_a compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v true_o glorious_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n for_o justice_n be_v glorious_a in_o punish_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o in_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n his_o bodily_a glory_n do_v shine_v but_o o_o how_o much_o spiritual_a glory_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n set_v sinner_n at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n vers._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o indeed_o glorious_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o absolution_n and_o justification_n do_v excel_v condemnation_n and_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v all_o accuse_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o its_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n condemnation_n and_o death_n vers._n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glery_n that_o excel_v compar_fw-la 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v glorious_a be_v exceed_o excel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v glorious_a but_o let_v it_o vanish_v rather_o in_o comparison_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v be_v obscure_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n glorious_a vers._n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a compar_fw-la 6._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o annex_v ceremony_n have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o temporal_a dispensation_n because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v whilst_o man_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n be_v abolish_v as_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v permanent_a glory_n until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v compar_fw-la 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v plain_o and_o confident_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v christ_n now_o reveal_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o come_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ministration_n be_v obscure_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n put_v he_o follow_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a speak_v with_o his_o face_n veil_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n and_o typical_o relate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o its_o ministry_n divide_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v also_o figure_n out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o temporal_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v vers._n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ._n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o now_o blindness_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n remain_v upon_o their_o mind_n which_o veil_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o external_a veil_n cover_v moses_n his_o face_n by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n life_n virtue_n and_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o this_o veil_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n now_o veil_v shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o to_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o this_o typical_a signification_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o god_n sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o christ_n
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
themselves_o fair_o before_o man_n only_o sign_v 2._o that_o they_o compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o admit_v of_o circumcision_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n sign_n 3._o that_o although_o they_o be_v circumcise_v long_o since_o yet_o they_o little_a care_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o require_v of_o other_o but_o desire_n sign_v 4._o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o only_o glory_v in_o his_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v earthly_a pomp_n but_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a sake_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n learn_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n vers._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o endeavour_n which_o be_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o sincerity_n reason_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v respect_v by_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a but_o other_o privilege_n be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n reas._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o my_o intention_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o which_o as_o to_o one_o only_a rule_n or_o one_o only_a canon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n peace_n reas._n 3_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v order_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o this_o rule_n they_o shall_v also_o obtain_v peace_n i._n e._n a_o sense_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n or_o a_o accumulation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o mercy_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o all_o evil_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n israel_n reas._n 4._o they_o be_v alone_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v this_o rule_n therefore_o all_o thing_n lay_v aside_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o comparison_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o emulator_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v he_o any_o further_a work_n either_o by_o gainsaying_n his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o detract_n from_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o felicity_n towards_o christ_n viz._n the_o mark_n of_o a_o servant_n most_o devote_a to_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o his_o accustom_a seal_n wish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v believe_v and_o effectual_a may_v abide_v in_o their_o mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v draw_v consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o amen_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o vote_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o lesser_n asia_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n two_o whole_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 19_o and_o when_o last_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretold_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 20._o against_o which_o he_o fortify_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v now_o hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n and_o plain_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n he_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o chap._n 4._o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_a and_o solid_o found_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o amplify_v this_o grace_n from_o the_o former_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o three_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o manifest_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o give_v precept_n of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o shun_v of_o evil_a and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o be_v order_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n chap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 5._o after_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o household_n duty_n to_o which_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o preface_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o whole_o build_v on_o christ_n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n continual_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o true_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v very_o short_a because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v here_o with_o envious_a person_n or_o enemy_n but_o with_o conformable_a and_o obedient_a man_n to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a authority_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o opinion_n of_o they_o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o his_o name_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n and_o from_o the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v on_o the_o
father_n argum._n 2._o your_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v show_v itself_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a by_o work_n your_o indefatigable_a charity_n visible_a in_o your_o daily_a labour_n and_o diligence_n especial_o in_o your_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o your_o lively_a hope_n show_v in_o patience_n and_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o i_o a_o indelible_a impression_n that_o i_o can_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n genuine_a and_o no_o way_n counterfeit_v vers._n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o i_o know_v certain_o by_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v and_o my_o genuine_a brethren_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o my_o gospel_n have_v be_v efficacious_a among_o you_o for_o there_o do_v accompany_v my_o preach_n unto_o you_o 1_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a testimony_n and_o gift_n withal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o you_o 3_o much_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v ensue_v which_o have_v free_v you_o from_o all_o doubt_v 4_o such_o be_v the_o work_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o hear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o apostle_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 5._o illustrate_v the_o former_a you_o by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o firm_o retain_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n both_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n preach_v that_o gospel_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o oppression_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v make_v exemplary_a to_o all_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a country_n both_o of_o invincible_a faith_n and_o great_a alacrity_n and_o patience_n in_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n argum._n 7._o your_o faith_n become_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v far_o distant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o large_a proof_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n argum._n 8._o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o your_o conversion_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n have_v publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n conversion_n viz._n how_o the_o apostle_n with_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o how_o you_o hear_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n renounce_v feign_v idol_n and_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v argum._n 9_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n false_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v all_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o rest_n which_o faith_n alone_o be_v save_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n remind_v those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o you_o chap._n ii_o he_o proceed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o commend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o among_o they_o and_o to_o show_v his_o kind_a affection_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o embassage_n to_o they_o to_z vers_n 13._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o clear_a mark_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o vers_n 17._o in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v his_o kind_a affection_n towards_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o not_o enough_o regard_v by_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o recite_v thirteen_o sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sincere_a and_o divine_a embassage_n to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n from_o the_o whole_a time_n wherein_o he_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o sign_n 1._o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n that_o our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n nor_o my_o ministry_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o vers._n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n sign_n 2._o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o not_o much_o before_o i_o suffer_v at_o philippi_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o dare_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o this_o present_a danger_n for_o i_o bold_o use_v liberty_n of_o speech_n trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o strive_v earnest_o against_o all_o enemy_n vers._n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n not_o of_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o guile_n sign_n 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n administer_v by_o i_o be_v not_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o adulterate_a and_o frame_v to_o deceive_v but_o sincere_a without_o any_o imposture_n i_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o suffer_v impurity_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o my_o doctrine_n be_v without_o all_o mixture_n not_o handle_v after_o a_o deceitful_a manner_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o which_o in_o their_o preach_a endeavour_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n vers._n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n sign_n 4._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o office_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v bear_v i_o witness_v as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vers._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n sign_n 5._o more_o especial_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v
be_v no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o i_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o any_o father_n use_v to_o be_v from_o his_o child_n true_o i_o sympathize_v with_o you_o as_o a_o orphan_n brother_n be_v wont_a to_o symphatize_v with_o his_o orphan_n brethren_n for_o a_o short_a arg._n 2._o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o long_o but_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n not_o in_o heart_n arg._n 3._o i_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n although_o in_o body_n more_o abundant_o arg._n 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o my_o absence_n from_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o vers._n 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o arg._n 5._o i_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v once_o and_o again_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n but_o satan_n prevent_v my_o business_n and_o cast_v many_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o come_n vers._n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n arg._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a my_o hope_n concern_v your_o perseverance_n be_v so_o great_a my_o joy_n concern_v your_o conversion_n be_v so_o great_a the_o crown_n of_o my_o glory_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o in_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v with_o the_o chief_a church_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o of_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v i_o hope_v well_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n true_o you_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o i_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o confirm_v to_o you_o with_o a_o frequent_a affirmation_n therefore_o be_v you_o very_o full_o persuade_v of_o my_o friendly_a love_n towards_o you_o chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o for_o this_o end_n he_o produce_v ten_o argument_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o my_o desire_n of_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v rather_o tarry_v alone_o at_o athens_n in_o many_o storm_n of_o affliction_n than_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v long_o destitute_a of_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n therefore_o you_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o vers._n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n my_o very_a familiar_a friend_n who_o although_o he_o be_v my_o most_o intimate_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o company_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o i_o vers._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o argum._n 3._o i_o be_v more_o afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n than_o i_o regard_v my_o own_o trouble_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o now_o strengthen_v against_o this_o scandal_n 1_o because_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o apostle_n before_o all_o other_o shall_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v 2_o because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v abide_v for_o i_o as_o the_o event_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v vers._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a argum._n 4._o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o devil_n by_o some_o of_o his_o art_n have_v move_v you_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o my_o labour_n have_v be_v lose_v wherefore_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o timotheus_n who_o may_v understand_v your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o argum._n 5._o i_o much_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o message_n that_o timotheus_n bring_v of_o your_o faith_n towards_o christ_n of_o your_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o your_o desire_n of_o see_v my_o face_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n argum._n 6._o the_o consolation_n arise_v to_o i_o from_o your_o faith_n have_v allay_v and_o excel_v all_o my_o grief_n which_o i_o take_v from_o the_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n either_o lie_v upon_o or_o hang_v over_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n argum._n 7._o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a happiness_n if_o you_o abide_v constant_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o vers._n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a so_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o of_o sincere_a rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o great_a thanks_o to_o render_v to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n argum._n 9_o i_o continual_o pray_v god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o amend_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o open_v to_o you_o more_o full_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o argum._n 10._o how_o dear_a you_o be_v to_o i_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o there_o be_v three_o article_n of_o my_o prayer_n 1_o i_o always_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n to_o you_o whereby_o i_o may_v confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 2_o also_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o increase_v and_o abundance_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o as_o my_o love_n abound_v towards_o you_o vers._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 3_o last_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v your_o conscience_n unblameable_a in_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v require_v before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n that_o at_o length_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o do_v none_o of_o you_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o chap._n iu._n he_o pass_v from_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o contain_v exhortation_n and_o precept_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o
death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n argum._n 10._o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o so_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o as_o a_o executioner_n have_v by_o the_o law_n against_o all_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n argum._n 11._o among_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o fear_n all_o sinner_n be_v hold_v all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n argum._n 12._o christ_n by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n he_o subsist_v heâ—_n advance_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n to_o privilege_n dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o take_v not_o therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n argum._n 13._o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n the_o elect_n in_o nature_n property_n affection_n and_o all_o infirmity_n except_o sin_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v argum._n 14._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fit_v by_o his_o experience_n of_o suffering_n in_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o succour_v we_o under_o the_o like_a trial_n therefore_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o true_a god-man_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n do_v dash_v against_o chap._n iii_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n even_o under_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellency_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o apostatise_v from_o it_o to_o this_o end_n produce_v fifteen_o argument_n vers._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n argum._n 1._o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n apostle_n argum._n 2._o you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n of_o your_o faith_n send_v from_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v he_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o priesthood_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v not_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o obtain_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o your_o christian_a profession_n because_o the_o hebrew_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o moses_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n therefore_o here_o on_o set_a purpose_n he_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n argum._n 4._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o by_o how_o much_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moses_n also_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o house_n therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a under_o the_o same_o comparison_n as_o no_o house_n not_o part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v build_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o another_o man_n so_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o himself_o but_o owe_v his_o building_n to_o some_o high_a architect_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n argum._n 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o another_o family_n to_o testify_v and_o that_o indeed_o dark_o which_o afterward_o more_o full_o and_o open_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o be_v over_o his_o house_n and_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o who_o house_n argum._n 7._o if_o we_o firm_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o hope_n we_o now_o make_v our_o boast_n we_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o house_n or_o his_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v today_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n argum._n 8._o from_o psal._n 95.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
another_o world_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a change_v the_o hold_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enemy_n the_o host_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judge_n but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n subject_n they_o turn_v all_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o father_n servant_n work_v altogether_o for_o his_o good_a that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a world_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o albeit_o this_o change_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n come_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o last_o come_n then_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v to_o our_o good_a since_o we_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o world_n be_v but_o to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o christ_n be_v twice_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n once_o as_o creator_n again_o as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhead_n to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o far_o the_o work_n of_o full_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 4._o he_o exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o honour_n then_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o he_o as_o sovereign_n over_o we_o vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 1._o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n he_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n and_o four_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v though_o neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n be_v cite_v 2._o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o man_n even_o on_o christ_n manhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n nature_n so_o high_o dignify_v above_o all_o creature_n then_o 1._o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o glorious_a creature_n make_v god_n love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a 2._o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v both_o foresee_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v all_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o neither_o angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v except_v then_o 1._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o it_o say_v express_o but_o also_o what_o it_o say_v by_o consequence_n of_o sound_a reason_n 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v by_o evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o 2._o hâ—e_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o christ._n then_o not_o good_a angel_n only_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o foe_n 3._o because_o christ_n enemy_n be_v still_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n subject_n hinder_v the_o natural_a mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n advancement_n 2._o carnal_a reason_n the_o proctor_n of_o mis-belief_n will_v admit_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o sense_n vers._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 1._o he_o answer_v the_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o a_o course_n take_v for_o put_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o far_o and_o far_o under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n throne_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v his_o person_n exalt_v to_o such_o high_a dignity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v he_o put_v all_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o his_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n humble_v and_o comfort_v change_a and_o reform_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v these_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v jesus_n the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o he_o meet_v another_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n then_o 1._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ready_a stumble_a block_n for_o a_o carnal_a mind_n else_o what_o need_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o scandal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v abase_v under_o the_o angel_n and_o empty_v 3._o this_o abasement_n be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n 5._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n humiliation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o far_a answer_n by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o deserve_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 2._o every_o believer_n and_o elect_a soul_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o and_o so_o every_o man_n bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o 3._o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o death_n because_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o it_o for_o his_o short_a suffering_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o death_n for_o a_o little_a be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o shall_v diminish_v no_o man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o his_o death_n for_o a_o short_a shall_v stand_v for_o our_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a shall_v these_o his_o suffering_n be_v
from_o god_n rest_n vers._n 1._o for_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o here_o be_v the_o odds_o they_o believe_v not_o vers._n 2._o but_o we_o who_o do_v believe_v enter_v into_o a_o rest_n as_o david_n word_n import_n for_o there_o be_v three_o rest_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v call_v god_n rest._n 1_o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o first_o sabbath_n 2._o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n typical_a 3._o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o deliverance_n and_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n david_n do_v not_o mean_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o threaten_n because_o albeit_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rest_v come_v and_o go_v yet_o david_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n after_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o threaten_v vers._n 3._o that_o god_n rest_v be_v pass_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_a from_o moses_n word_n vers._n 4._o after_o which_o rest_n david_n speak_v here_o of_o another_o rest_n vers._n 5_o wherein_o see_a unbeliever_n enter_v not_o believer_n must_v enter_v vers._n 6._o again_o david_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n for_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n dwell_v in_o canaan_n david_n yet_o set_v they_o a_o day_n during_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n which_o jesus_n or_o joshuah_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v this_o true_a rest_n than_o david_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n after_o that_o vers._n 8._o but_o speak_v he_o do_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n beside_o these_o even_o that_o spiritual_a rest_n proper_a to_o god_n people_n vers._n 9_o i_o call_v this_o a_o rest_n because_o when_o god_n people_n cease_v to_o do_v there_o own_o work_n and_o will_v it_o be_v like_o god_n rest_n vers._n 10._o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o this_o rest_n by_o unbeleef_n as_o they_o be_v vers._n 11._o for_o god_n word_n be_v as_o effectual_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o lurk_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n howsoever_o man_n will_v cloak_v they_o vers._n 12._o and_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v see_v we_o thorough_o vers._n 13._o but_o rather_o see_v we_o have_v so_o great_a encouragement_n to_o get_v entry_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a a_o highpriest_n vers._n 14_o 15._o let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a in_o our_o faith_n and_o come_v confident_o to_o get_v god_n grace_n to_o help_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o full_a rest_n vers._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1_o in_o the_o exhortation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o â—here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o entry_n into_o this_o rest_n leave_v unto_o we_o then_o 1_o the_o entry_n into_o god_n rest_n be_v â—ast_o open_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o encouragement_n give_v by_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o entry_n 2_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n this_o promise_n and_o invitation_n to_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o many_o bygone_a occasion_n of_o get_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v spend_v and_o away_o 3_o as_o long_o as_o this_o merciful_a offer_n and_o promise_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o fore_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o in_o time_n 2._o therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prize_n of_o a_o race_n then_o 1_o a_o race_n must_v be_v run_v err_v we_o come_v to_o our_o full_a rest_n 2_o the_o constant_a runner_n to_o the_o end_n get_v rest_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o happiness_n at_o the_o race_n end_n 3_o the_o apostate_n and_o he_o who_o by_o misbeleef_n break_v off_o his_o course_n and_o run_v not_o on_o as_o may_v be_v come_v short_a and_o attain_v not_o unto_o it_o 4_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o and_o possibility_n of_o apostasy_n of_o more_o professor_n shall_v not_o weaken_v any_o man_n faith_n but_o rather_o terrify_v he_o from_o misbeleef_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o right_a kind_n of_o fear_n of_o perish_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o hinder_v not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o guard_v it_o and_o spur_v on_o a_o man_n to_o perseverance_n 6_o we_o must_v not_o only_o fear_v by_o misbelee_v to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o seem_v or_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a vers._n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o nor_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 1_o to_o make_v the_o example_n the_o more_o to_o urge_v they_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o who_o god_n debar_v for_o misbeleef_n from_o his_o rest._n then_o 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o substance_n of_o truth_n albeit_o not_o in_o such_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o clearness_n of_o truth_n as_o now_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o in_o clearness_n now_o must_v make_v the_o misbeliever_n of_o it_o in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v debar_v from_o that_o rest_n than_o the_o old_a israelite_n yea_o rather_o in_o more_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o debar_v be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o so_o profit_v they_o not_o then_o 1_o as_o a_o medicinal_a drink_n must_v have_v the_o true_a ingredient_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o must_v the_o word_n have_v faith_n mix_v with_o it_o join_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n close_o 2_o faith_n can_v wall_n with_o nothing_o nor_o be_v mix_v with_o any_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n will_v not_o join_v nor_o wall_n nor_o mix_v with_o conceit_n opinion_n presumption_n but_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v receive_v not_o as_o a_o conjecture_n or_o possible_a truth_n but_o for_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n else_o it_o profit_v not_o 3_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v blame_v their_o misbeleef_n if_o they_o get_v not_o profit_n 4_o albeit_o a_o man_n get_v light_a by_o the_o word_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o temporary_a joy_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n also_o by_o profess_v or_o preach_v of_o it_o yet_o he_o receive_v not_o profit_n except_o he_o get_v entry_n into_o god_n rest_v thereby_o for_o all_o these_o turn_n to_o conviction_n vers._n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o werk_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n read_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 5._o for_o clear_v of_o his_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o believer_n enter_v into_o god_n rest_n because_o god_n exclude_v by_o his_o threaten_n misbeliever_n only_o then_o 1_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n sweet_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a 2_o believer_n get_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n by_o faith_n their_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v begin_v their_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v begin_v vers._n 4_o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n he_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v the_o signification_n of_o rest._n then_o 1_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o sundry_a signification_n 2_o comparison_n of_o place_n will_v both_o show_v the_o divers_a acception_n of_o any_o word_n and_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o every_o place_n vers._n 6_o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n the_o full_a sentence_n of_o the_o six_o vers_fw-la be_v this_o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v in_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v noâ—_n in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n it_o will_v
vers._n 14._o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o controversy_n about_o it_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o lineal_o deduce_v the_o same_o 3._o observe_v how_o he_o reason_v that_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n attend_v the_o altar_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o tribe_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n then_o negative_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n follow_v well_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o i_o therefore_o god_n account_v it_o not_o service_n to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n 4._o from_o vers._n 15._o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n call_v this_o last_o in_o plain_a term_n far_o more_o evident_a then_o of_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n some_o will_v be_v less_o evident_a some_o more_o evident_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o prove_v the_o purpose_n strong_o vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n get_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a rite_n some_o few_o year_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n without_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o those_o bodily_a rite_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n effectual_a as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o endless_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n because_o god_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n for_o ever_o as_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v his_o own_o priesthood_n effectual_a so_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v forcible_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o person_n it_o can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o people_n heart_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o with_o any_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o priesthood_n seek_v but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o shall_v endure_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n endure_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o bless_v we_o &_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o establish_v christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n come_v because_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n be_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o levitical_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o enter_v to_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v ordain_v to_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n then_o and_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o end_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v any_o salvation_n unto_o we_o for_o other_o way_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o lead_v man_n for_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o weak_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o to_o pacify_v god_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n as_o the_o misbelieve_v jew_n do_v use_v it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a altogether_o again_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n it_o be_v profitable_a still_o till_o christ_n come_v namely_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v no_o end_n nor_o use_n more_o for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v then_o 1._o levitical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o use_v they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a after_o his_o come_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v use_v now_o also_o vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v weak_a because_o the_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a can_v not_o perfect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v any_o man_n 1._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purchase_v of_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v this_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o make_v good_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a ver._n then_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o work_n be_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 2._o what_o then_o do_v perfect_a all_o he_o answer_v the_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n perfect_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n then_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v unto_o who_o be_v that_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o end_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v bring_v in_o unto_o believer_n he_o do_v perfect_a all_o then_o 1._o what_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o get_v under_o the_o law_n by_o their_o outward_a service_n they_o get_v it_o by_o christ_n hope_v for_o and_o believe_v into_o 2._o the_o believer_n of_o old_a rest_v not_o on_o the_o shadow_n but_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o hope_n on_o christ._n 3._o he_o commend_v this_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n hope_v for_o under_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n now_o draw_v nigh_o import_v a_o distance_n before_o draw_v nigh_o and_o again_o draw_v nigh_o be_v the_o priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n then_o by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n and_o far_o away_o from_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o get_v liberty_n to_o come_v nigh_o not_o only_o as_o god_n people_n but_o as_o priest_n through_o christ_n to_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a oblation_n the_o priest_n privilege_n of_o old_a be_v common_a to_o believer_n now_o ver._n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o to_o compare_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o christs·_n two_o comparison_n be_v here_o conjoin_v first_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n only_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a ordinance_n and_o direction_n god_n leave_v room_n to_o himself_o how_o long_o he_o please_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o direction_n and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o change_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v then_o 1._o when_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o reserve_v room_n to_o himself_o to_o change_v it_o yea_o give_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v to_o change_v it_o for_o he_o oblige_v the_o people_n during_o his_o will_n but_o not_o himself_o
type_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o their_o offering_n 2._o this_o ministry_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o prefer_v the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o typical_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o offer_v up_o himself_o than_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a now_o than_o the_o typical_a of_o old_a then_o the_o offering_z of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o and_o whosoever_o intrude_v himself_o in_o that_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n intrude_v himself_o also_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o compare_v the_o covenant_n then_o and_o now_o he_o make_v this_o the_o better_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n then_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o in_o substance_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o covenant_n agree_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a because_o the_o express_a condition_n be_v better_a the_o promise_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o free_a of_o straight_a condition_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o to_o clear_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v faultless_a because_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o place_n thereof_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o all_o thing_n needful_a not_o express_v in_o it_o clear_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a till_o christ_n come_v 2._o that_o wherever_o god_n add_v or_o alter_v what_o he_o once_o do_v institute_v by_o so_o do_v he_o show_v that_o before_o his_o addition_n he_o have_v not_o express_v all_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o when_o once_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n take_v with_o his_o church_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o alter_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n under_o it_o then_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v especial_o in_o default_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o by_o their_o inability_n to_o fulfil_v it_o or_o behold_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o save_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n 31.31_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n afterward_o with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n then_o 1._o the_o party_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v of_o old_a but_o have_v its_o own_o time_n of_o manifestation_n 3._o even_o then_o the_o church_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v through_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o to_o a_o better_a 4._o the_o hope_n and_o too-look_a which_o they_o have_v towards_o the_o new_a covenant_n hold_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o without_o we_o and_o our_o privilege_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o prophet_n distinguish_v the_o old_a covenant_n from_o the_o new_a by_o describe_v the_o old_a what_o it_o be_v how_o break_v and_o how_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o old_a wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o they_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v grace_n here_o in_o sundry_a article_n covenant_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n compare_v jer._n 17.23_o with_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o next_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o through_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fall_v to_o open_a idolatry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n will_v be_v find_v steadfast_a 3._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o that_o be_v use_v my_o husbandly_a and_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o misregarded_n they_o whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n lordship_n and_o husbandship_n be_v a_o obligation_n of_o do_v well_o to_o the_o covenant-keeper_n so_o be_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a freedom_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o covenant-breaker_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o covenant-breaker_n the_o transgressor_n fall_v in_o misregard_n with_o god_n that_o be_v as_o little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o one_o without_o the_o covenant_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v misregarded_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o that_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a covenant_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v their_o instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o the_o lord_n bounty_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o out_o of_o our_o evil_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v we_o so_o much_o more_o good_a and_o because_o of_o man_n instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v another_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o better_a cevenant_n contain_v better_a promise_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o article_n be_v promise_n and_o so_o do_v require_v in_o the_o party_n that_o will_v join_v in_o the_o covenant_n faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v agree_v unto_o on_o both_o side_n god_n promise_v and_o the_o needy_a sinner_n hearty_o accept_v 2._o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v here_o turn_v into_o a_o promise_n by_o god_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o imperfection_n yea_o of_o our_o heart_n wickedness_n and_o carefulness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o inlac_o or_o defect_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o just_a hindrance_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n that_o glad_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v back_o from_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o feel_n of_o
hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v his_o manhead_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n now_o subject_a unto_o suffer_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n then_o 1._o albeit_o all_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v still_o against_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o battle_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o whereunto_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 4._o albeit_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o work_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 5._o as_o our_o lord_n expect_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o must_v we_o his_o subject_n do_v also_o 6._o at_o length_n the_o high_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o base_a of_o christ_n member_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n now_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o end_n because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v and_o end_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v have_v any_o more_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o one_o once_o offer_v before_o his_o ascension_n deny_v that_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sanctify_v whether_o for_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n unto_o god_n 2._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o offer_v once_o those_o say_v he_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o then_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v even_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n 2._o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o themselves_o for_o other_o some_o but_o have_v perfect_v they_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o some_o grace_n unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o as_o he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n afterward_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o offering_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o but_o have_v make_v one_o offering_n himself_o for_o they_o which_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o be_v god_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v still_o in_o force_n continual_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v vers_n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v again_o then_o 1._o we_o who_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v any_o more_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o thereby_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n bear_v witness_n by_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o under_o this_o covenant_n because_o sin_n be_v expiate_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n how_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v upon_o surety_n give_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v for_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v the_o remission_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o with_o remission_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o typical_a sacrifice_n may_v stand_v for_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o the_o remission_n that_o we_o get_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v by_o the_o true_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o end_v with_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o remission_n be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o admit_v no_o manner_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n neither_o typical_a offering_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v neither_o the_o repeat_n of_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o than_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v daily_o and_o die_v daily_a after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n the_o jewish_a bloody_a sacrifice_n typical_a and_o the_o true_a expiatory_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
for_o ever_o to_o help_v they_o all_o to_o heaven_n who_o seek_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o only_o 2._o because_o life_n be_v here_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v that_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o 3._o because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a and_o dumpish_a heart_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o his_o saviour_n be_v a_o man_n indeed_o so_o earnest_a to_o have_v we_o save_v that_o he_o have_v yoke_v himself_o in_o communion_n of_o nature_n with_o we_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o to_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v drink_v indeed_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o elias_n chariot_n so_o be_v christ_n man-head_n and_o suffering_n get_v up_o here_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o god_n this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o eagle's_n wing_n lay_v first_o hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o with_o thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n from_o the_o natural_a misery_n and_o sin_n which_o thou_o lie_v in_o unto_o heaven_n 6._o this_o way_n lead_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n man-head_n must_v not_o subsist_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_a seek_v to_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o do_v rest_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n right_o vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god._n for_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n he_o give_v we_o christ_n over_o again_o to_o make_v yet_o more_o use_n of_o he_o to_o direct_v guide_n and_o convoy_n we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o court_n of_o his_o dwelling_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o welcome_a there_o 1._o we_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o we_o who_o lip_n do_v always_o preserve_v knowledge_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n who_o will_v inform_v our_o mind_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v who_o will_v reconcile_v by_o his_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n the_o believer_n will_v intercede_v for_o the_o reconcile_a to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o grace_n will_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n will_v take_v our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o wash_v the_o pollution_n from_o they_o will_v offer_v they_o in_o our_o name_n with_o the_o incense_n and_o perfume_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o lead_v ourselves_o in_o where_o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o our_o table_n fill_v till_o we_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o will_v welcome_v we_o in_o a_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n adorn_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o perfection_n have_v all_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o type_n do_v signify_v who_o bear_v our_o name_n yea_o ourselves_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o hearty_a love_n who_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o forehead_n for_o we_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a as_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a 3._o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v in_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o treasure_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v all_o the_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n dwelling_n hoâ—se_n be_v his_o and_o all_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o open_v so_o as_o none_o shall_v shut_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o give_v forth_o the_o sentence_n of_o admission_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o to_o make_v this_o his_o authority_n manifest_a he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v there_o also_o 4._o we_o have_v this_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v he_o be_v we_o because_o 1._o take_v out_o from_o among_o we_o one_o of_o our_o number_n albeit_o not_o of_o our_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o separate_v from_o our_o sinful_a manner_n holy_a and_o harmless_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o employ_v his_o mean_n and_o power_n for_o our_o behoof_n towards_o god_n 3._o because_o bind_v in_o all_o band_n with_o we_o of_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o appointment_n and_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o special_a contract_n with_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o uncouth_a man_n may_v possible_o leave_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o journey_n alone_o yet_o christ_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o band_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n from_o these_o privilege_n he_o press_v a_o exhortation_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v the_o disposition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o draw_v near_o 1._o this_o exhortation_n show_v 1._o that_o true_a christian_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o under_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v need_n of_o encouragement_n and_o invitation_n to_o draw_v near_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v most_o call_v to_o come_v forward_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o draw_v on_o the_o exhortation_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v study_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n and_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o own_o 3._o that_o the_o weak_a of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n may_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o at_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o hebrew_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o exhortation_n for_o this_o end_n 3._o for_o our_o disposition_n and_o sit_v to_o draw_v near_o he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a heart_n he_o say_v not_o a_o senseless_a heart_n but_o a_o true_a heart_n that_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v mind_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n mind_v only_o his_o will_n in_o its_o aim_n and_o allow_v only_o that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n in_o its_o censure_n then_o a_o honest_a heart_n which_o honest_o acknowledge_v its_o own_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n blood_n for_o sprinkle_v who_o aim_n be_v upright_o endeavour_v upright_o and_o censure_n of_o itself_o upright_o allow_v in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o god_n allow_v and_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o displease_v god_n albeit_o many_o way_n weak_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o require_v be_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a and_o full_a persuasion_n to_o be_v accept_v even_o through_o jesus_n christ._n then_o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o better_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o man_n study_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o rest_v on_o god_n covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o thou_o seale_v his_o truth_n glorifie_v he_o become_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o get_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o christ._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v when_o a_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o sin_n make_v hearty_a application_n to_o himself_o
yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o old_a covenant_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o bear_v 16._o without_o christ_n we_o stand_v alone_o and_o none_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o our_o judge_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v he_o a_o mediator_n both_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o take_v burden_n for_o we_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 17._o without_o christ_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n also_o and_o for_o receive_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n buy_v by_o that_o blood_n he_o compare_v this_o blood_n with_o abel_n as_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v also_o you_o do_v his_o blood_n not_o speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v speak_v against_o cain_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o draw_v down_o of_o a_o curse_n on_o both_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n still_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o our_o conscience_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a within_o we_o from_o this_o comparison_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n how_o secure_a soever_o he_o â—it_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o his_o justice_n seat_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o waken_a conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o offend_a judge_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v 3._o that_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n if_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v shake_v with_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o he_o who_o be_v flee_v as_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n to_o be_v save_v and_o direct_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n whatsoever_o be_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o more_o gracious_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o fleshliness_n and_o profanity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n all_o his_o speech_n do_v tend_v vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o consideration_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o beware_v leâ—t_o they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o word_n import_v a_o shift_a off_o christ_n speak_v by_o some_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n then_o 1._o the_o way_n to_o eschew_v profaneness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o whatsoever_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n a_o man_n use_v to_o cloak_v his_o not-giving_a hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o refuse_v of_o he_o and_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 2._o he_o urge_v this_o by_o threaten_v more_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o carry_v god_n will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o earthly_a type_n and_o figure_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n cast_v heaven_n open_a in_o the_o plainness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o his_o authority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n above_o his_o dark_a type_n as_o much_o more_o heavy_a and_o certain_a wrath_n shall_v overtake_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o he_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o or_o refuse_v then_o preacher_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o threaten_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o the_o threaten_a that_o bitterness_n towards_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v rouse_v up_o see_v they_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o themselves_o vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n to_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o threaten_v he_o show_v how_o terrible_a christ_n be_v in_o shake_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o voice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o 1._o the_o terrible_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o exod._n 19_o be_v he_o call_v 2._o his_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a resemblance_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o the_o terribleness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o haggai_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o from_o this_o word_n once_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n utter_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o these_o changeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o settle_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o what_o they_o do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n 2._o no_o more_o change_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o once_o more_o and_o no_o often_o be_v christ_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v move_v shake_v and_o chanâ—ed_v yâ—ed_v all_o thing_n make_v shall_v be_v shake_v but_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o terribleness_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o then_o as_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o right_a and_o title_n yea_o in_o begin_v possession_n which_o grow_v by_o degree_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o a_o receiver_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a_o reverend_a serve_v of_o god_n then_o right_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kingdom_n before_o our_o service_n be_v do_v not_o because_o we_o have_v seâ—ved_v heretofore_o but_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o next_o with_o reverence_n or_o shamefacedness_n and_o godly_a fear_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v
apply_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o joshua_n he_o conclude_v warrant_v to_o apply_v david_n gloriation_n against_o all_o peril_n psal._n 118.6_o then_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v apply_v one_o promise_n to_o himself_o may_v confident_o apply_v another_o also_o 2._o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n chief_a prophet_n and_o as_o good_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o use_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o 4._o i'faith_o then_o do_v its_o part_n due_o when_o iâ—_n glori_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o opposition_n vers._n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n messenger_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o a_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o dream_n believe_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o have_v his_o conversation_n answerable_a 2._o the_o best_a respect_n that_o a_o preacher_n can_v crave_v or_o that_o a_o people_n can_v give_v to_o a_o preacher_n either_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 3._o in_o as_o far_o as_o preacher_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n people_n be_v command_v here_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o imitate_v their_o faith_n but_o no_o further_o vers._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o sentence_n serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o eternity_n and_o immurability_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o pity_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o he_o by_o our_o faithful_a leader_n because_o jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o allow_v and_o maintain_v that_o truth_n once_o give_v out_o by_o himself_o and_o can_v choose_v to_o change_v his_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o last_o like_o himself_o and_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o in_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o can_v fall_v for_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n in_o former_a time_n towards_o other_o vers._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n then_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncouth_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v 2._o there_o be_v such_o uncouth_a doctrine_n beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o apostolic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o must_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o stand_v unto_o and_o not_o loose_o lay_v hold_n upon_o lest_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o bring_v iâ—_n for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n wherein_o the_o jewish_o affect_a do_v place_v some_o holiness_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o most_o lean_v to_o the_o same_o be_v least_o profit_v thereby_o then_o 1._o to_o place_v some_o holiness_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o to_o count_v the_o observation_n thereof_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n 2._o never_o man_n get_v profit_n by_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o under_o the_o law_n distinction_n be_v command_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o some_o duty_n signify_v thereby_o but_o never_o do_v god_n give_v way_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o this_o observation_n as_o a_o thing_n confer_v any_o whit_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o keep_v out_o this_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o ceremonial_a observation_n he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n establish_v and_o not_o with_o meat_n then_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstableness_n of_o man_n heart_n want_v satisfaction_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o support_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o nothing_o of_o our_o do_n which_o get_v true_a rest_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a settle_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n such_o as_o pertinacious_o do_v plead_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o seclude_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n then_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o do_v urge_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v cut_v themselves_o from_o right_a to_o christ._n 1._o because_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v come_v see_v they_o will_v have_v those_o figure_n to_o remain_v which_o do_v serve_v to_o prefigure_v his_o come_n and_o will_v have_v his_o church_n still_o under_o ceremonial_a pedagogie_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o they_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o own_o device_n as_o if_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n or_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o point_n of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v 4._o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n and_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n annex_v thereunto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubily_n such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n and_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v 2._o he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o levitical_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v learn_v 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o food_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a and_o maintain_v every_o day_n spiritual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o old_a altar_n bodily_a 2._o that_o before_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o eat_v or_o draw_v benefit_n from_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o possession_n follow_v the_o right_a and_o the_o right_n tend_v to_o the_o possession_n 3._o he_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o right_n must_v take_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o mix_v any_o thing_n therewith_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n he_o show_v that_o
not_o work_v the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v more_o move_v to_o love_v by_o sight_n than_o by_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v therefore_o the_o boast_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v vain_a where_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v want_v vers._n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o argum._n 20._o the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v conjoin_v the_o command_n of_o both_o require_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n chap._n v._n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 13._o viz._n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o know_v they_o have_v life_n they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o inchoate_n possession_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o propound_v the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o and_o live_v sincere_o be_v six_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o beget_v of_o god_n believe_v serious_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a christ_n viz._n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whosoever_o solid_o receive_v this_o truth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o note_v 2._o he_o so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o vers._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n note_v 3_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v so_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o also_o love_v god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a note_v 4._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n in_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v most_o willing_o to_o perform_v vers._n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n note_v 5._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o bear_v again_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o overcome_v whatsoever_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n deceit_n enticement_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o their_o conflict_n be_v daily_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n as_o often_o as_o their_o enemy_n oppose_v they_o and_o this_o note_v 6._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v not_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o war_a against_o the_o world_n but_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o do_v administer_v strength_n to_o they_o for_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a excellent_a and_o complete_a way_n to_o conquer_v vers._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v he_o that_o despair_v of_o himself_o by_o faith_n lean_v on_o the_o sole_a truth_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o do_v also_o make_v all_o his_o conqueror_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o this_o be_v â—ee_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v fourteen_o argum._n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o solid_a substance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o to_o that_o which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o come_v with_o water_n or_o with_o that_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o virtue_n for_o the_o sanctify_a he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o water_n he_o confirm_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o one_o propriety_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v he_o signify_v by_o water_n or_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o come_v also_o with_o another_o propriety_n which_o be_v expiation_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n the_o admirable_a symbol_n of_o which_o conjunction_n be_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o observe_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v that_o who_o christ_n justify_v he_o also_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o same_o he_o also_o justify_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a gift_n pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n disciple_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o its_o dictate_v make_v this_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n truth_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o operation_n be_v true_a and_o far_o from_o all_o deceit_n because_o it_o commend_v nothing_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o truth_n itself_o vers._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o arg._n 3._o because_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o they_o also_o consent_v together_o in_o witness_v to_o confirm_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n witness_v of_o he_o 1_o pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n both_o in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 2_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o finish_v job_n 5.16.36_o furthermore_o the_o word_n bear_v record_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n bear_v record_n of_o himself_o be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o affirm_v that_o very_a
often_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n partly_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o counsel_n touch_v man_n salvation_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 4.31_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v record_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n partly_o by_o inspire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v man_n and_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v they_o touch_v that_o truth_n as_o true_o divine_a by_o which_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o because_o they_o immediate_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o their_o throne_n 2_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o these_o witness_n chief_o shine_v in_o heaven_n 3_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o hear_v observe_v acknowledge_v unless_o by_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n although_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v on_o earth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o argum._n 4._o because_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n consent_v together_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v witness_n in_o earth_n 1_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v mediate_v and_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o because_o utter_v of_o this_o testimony_n be_v write_v in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o utter_v its_o voice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n for_o 1_o the_o spirit_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o in_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffice_v both_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o be_v god_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o furthermore_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o quicken_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o do_v so_o instruct_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o water_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sanctifi_a his_o it_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o also_o be_v even_o perceive_v in_o woman_n it_o bring_v their_o unbelieved_a husband_n to_o god_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o last_o as_o for_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n expiate_v sin_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n that_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o that_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o able_a to_o resound_v even_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n this_o testimony_n to_o those_o enemy_n that_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n with_o joy_n rev._n 12.11_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 5._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v their_o assertion_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a testify_v of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o rectify_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 7._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o â—hrist_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v real_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o reject_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n argum._n 8._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n procurer_n giver_n and_o conserver_n give_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n argum._n 9_o he_o that_o true_o embrace_v the_o son_n by_o faith_n have_v also_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d inchoate_n possession_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n by_o faith_n or_o seek_v life_n in_o another_o rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o for_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n already_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o argum._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v confidence_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n favourable_a ear_n in_o every_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o argum._n 12._o explicate_v and_o unfolding_n the_o former_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o lawful_a or_o well-ordered_a petition_n he_o may_v also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v already_o grant_v by_o he_o before_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n